invincible_a circumstance_n and_o invite_a opportunity_n which_o god_n by_o his_o permissive_a or_o more_o positive_a providence_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v or_o rather_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_a will_v natural_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o this_o low_a fate_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o suggestion_n or_o transmission_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o providential_a frame_n of_o affair_n of_o his_o allow_v at_o least_o if_o not_o contrive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v determinate_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o this_o need_n we_o understand_v touch_a pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o grand_a cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o permit_v the_o magician_n to_o emulate_v if_o not_o equalise_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o so_o the_o text_n run_v and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n by_o the_o officious_a assistence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v lest_o that_o school_n of_o false_a prophet_n sacrifice_n too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o too_o lavish_o applaud_v the_o marvellous_a pitch_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o predecessor_n how_o the_o romish_a politician_n have_v hitherto_o row_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o stream_n and_o how_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n but_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o god_n will_v no_o long_o wink_n nor_o man_n be_v so_o universal_o asleep_a and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o that_o voice_n of_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prevention_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v lull_v in_o security_n by_o long_a and_o fatal_a success_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o 7._o apoc._n 18._o 7._o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n then_o by_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o by_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n otherwise_o the_o stream_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n will_v turn_v and_o that_o doom_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o for_o her_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v set_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 4._o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n will_v be_v in_o this_o subjection_n but_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v by_o his_o prophet_n so_o long_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o no_o long_o for_o in_o daniel_n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v that_o make_v what_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n he_o please_v and_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n appoint_v law_n and_o institutes_n not_o only_o new_a but_o gross_o clash_v with_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o 17_o the_o verse_n therefore_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o unexpected_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o that_o their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o profess_v of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o by_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o period_n expire_a the_o scene_n of_o thing_n will_v fatal_o change_v and_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o of_o the_o great_a whore_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o kick_v against_o 9_o act_n 9_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v saul_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o wish_v those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v believe_v the_o voice_n and_o so_o become_v of_o persecuter_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n 5._o but_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o for_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o whore_n make_v the_o empire_n beast_n by_o make_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o for_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n though_o their_o king_n be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n divide_v into_o four_o share_n yet_o these_o kingdom_n themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o profess_v her_o idolatrous_a religion_n whence_o their_o fly_v upon_o the_o harlot_n to_o consume_v she_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o make_v the_o empire_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v 17._o par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whence_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n xviii_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adjection_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o special_a consequence_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n have_v at_o first_o as_o magnificent_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o occidental_a and_o both_o these_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o engage_v and_o alike_o active_a or_o at_o least_o alike_o authoritative_a in_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o restrain_v necessary_o to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o at_o first_o but_o because_o afterward_o this_o occidental_a patriarchate_n do_v so_o much_o emerge_n above_o the_o other_o and_o exceed_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o peremptoriness_n and_o activity_n in_o keep_v up_o and_o propagate_a idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o foul_o besmear_v or_o rather_o have_v be_v so_o swinish_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
figuration_n one_o individual_a beast_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n order_v together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o as_o the_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n so_o the_o four_o horn_n undoubted_o signify_v four_o succeed_a king_n in_o this_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o several_a series_n so_o that_o four_o succession_n of_o individual_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v last_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o four_o single_a individual_n namely_o those_o four_o horn_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n together_o who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o single_a man_n coagmentate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o humoursome_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o head_n or_o horn._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o three_o as_o the_o three_o be_v after_o declare_v to_o vanquish_v the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o also_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o one_o government_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n even_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n of_o this_o multitude_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o represent_v be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o by_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o such_o beast_n unless_o we_o can_v fancy_n a_o polity_n without_o a_o head_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o polity_n but_o anarchy_n 7._o nor_o be_v irrational_a creature_n only_o make_v henopoetick_a type_n of_o a_o multitude_n collect_v into_o one_o government_n but_o also_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o understand_v of_o some_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_a and_o live_a head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o esdras_n signify_v zion_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v some_o such_o sense_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o one_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o head_n of_o mischievous_a contrivance_n by_o the_o like_a henopoeia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a person_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collection_n or_o body_n of_o deceiver_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v insist_v overlong_a upon_o they_o 8._o i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o useful_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v comprise_v under_o one_o type_n we_o have_v a_o very_a warrantable_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o where_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o seven_o king_n but_o seven_o hill_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o analogy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unsafe_a to_o interpret_v babylon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o they_o under_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la need_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strange_a the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n conceal_v and_o crowd_v together_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o one_o single_a number_n many_o and_o multifarious_a notion_n 9_o zoopoeia_fw-la be_v the_o typify_a out_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o what_o have_v life_n be_v it_o person_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n or_o part_n of_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v 11._o understand_v rev._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o rev._n 19_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n intimate_v that_o these_o be_v but_o collateral_a sense_n and_o reducible_a to_o one_o more_o primary_n one_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rev._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o lackey_n by_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o pale_a horse_n seem_v a_o more_o absolute_a zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o that_o gen._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 10._o but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o may_v seem_v less_o harsh_a and_o most_o elegant_a and_o that_o be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n then_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aenea_fw-la slay_v turnus_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la pallas_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o slay_v turnus_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v only_o give_v occasion_n to_o aeneas_n to_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n a_o more_o large_a allusion_n or_o parable_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o aeneas_n instead_o of_o slay_v one_o single_a man_n have_v sack_v a_o city_n put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n he_o may_v say_v of_o his_o friend_n now_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v out_o that_o just_a though_o severe_a edict_n of_o slay_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o deserve_o find_v a_o more_o mischievous_a enemy_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v certain_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o withal_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o elegancy_n according_a to_o this_o scheme_n be_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o 9_o of_o revel_v 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parable_n signify_v that_o their_o death_n require_v vengeance_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n eae_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v grotius_n corpore_fw-la solutae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mortem_fw-la toleratam_fw-la testantur_fw-la for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o sanguis_fw-la abelis_fw-la vindictam_fw-la poscit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la in_o both_o case_n
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
the_o horse_n also_o signify_v impediment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o contumacy_n and_o intractableness_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard-mouthed_n the_o rider_n both_o fault_n and_o affliction_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n refer_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v he_o c._n 152._o and_o again_o c._n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o present_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o these_o horse_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o rider_n or_o of_o the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v who_o be_v the_o beast_n they_o ride_v upon_o which_o will_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o horse_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o rider_n be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v commander_n who_o be_v proper_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o horse_n to_o respect_v either_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o hour_n see_v time_n island_n that_o island_n may_v signify_v person_n of_o great_a dignity_n their_o eminency_n or_o bear_v themselves_o above_o the_o planicy_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o signify_v temple_n or_o place_n consecrate_v their_o be_v disterminate_v from_o other_o land_n as_o these_o edifice_n be_v from_o all_o other_o house_n may_v well_o allure_v a_o man_n imagination_n to_o believe_v see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o six_o seal_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o supreme_a governor_n it_o may_v either_o be_v a_o icasmus_n for_o every_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o his_o body_n politic_a as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o or_o else_o a_o diorismus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a synecdoche_n as_o i_o have_v say_v set_v down_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v abundant_o to_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la quartum_fw-la regnum_fw-la danielis_fw-la that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o large_a in_o use_n of_o signification_n as_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a thereto_o be_v it_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o to_o use_v king_n promiscuous_o of_o any_o supreme_a power_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apoc._n 17._o it_o be_v only_o a_o hellenism_n and_o the_o call_v the_o seven_o head_n there_o seven_o king_n needs_o neither_o the_o solution_n into_o a_o diorismus_n nor_o icasmus_n but_o only_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la for_o those_o head_n among_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o reside_v in_o many_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o not_o seven_o sort_n of_o king_n that_o be_v no_o unusual_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o we_o say_v four_o moral_a virtue_n five_o sense_n three_o physical_a principle_n four_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o three_o kind_n and_o four_o kind_n of_o principal_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v four_o kind_n of_o beast_n not_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o witness_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o use_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o familiar_a to_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o king_n seven_o king_n be_v a_o diorismus_n the_o speech_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o determinate_a for_o a_o individual_a be_v more_o determinate_a than_o the_o species_n and_o the_o species_n than_o the_o genus_fw-la so_o little_a difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n seven_o king_n as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v chap._n 17._o 10._o 10._o leopard_n achmetes_n c._n 272._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leopard_n signify_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o say_v if_o a_o commander_n dream_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o this_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v host_n potente_fw-la fraudulento_fw-la &_o formidoloso_fw-la bellum_fw-la geret_fw-la locust_n that_o locust_n signify_v numerous_a army_n of_o man_n pillage_n and_o destroy_v a_o country_n be_v plain_a from_o joel_n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o nation_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o my_o land_n strong_a and_o without_o number_n who_o tooth_n be_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v have_v the_o cheek-teeth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n he_o have_v lay_v my_o vine_n waste_v and_o have_v bark_v my_o figtree_n he_o have_v make_v it_o clean_o bare_a and_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v make_v white_a by_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o vatablus_n with_o other_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o type_n the_o persian_n and_o babylonian_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v waste_n judaea_n be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a to_o munster_n and_o clarius_n grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o army_n of_o phul_n and_o salmanasser_n also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o gloominess_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cloud_n of_o locust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o their_o sudden_a light_n on_o the_o place_n compare_v to_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o v._o 3._o the_o land_n be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devour_v all_o the_o green_a herb_n wherever_o they_o come_v that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a hebrew_n expositor_n as_o also_o of_o vatablus_n castalio_n drusius_n liveleius_n but_o munster_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o be_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v judaea_n achmetes_n c._n 300._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n and_o do_v assure_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o joel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n see_v locust_n come_v upon_o a_o place_n let_v he_o expect_v a_o powerful_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n there_o and_o look_v what_o hurt_v the_o locust_n do_v the_o enemy_n will_v do_v mischief_n proportionable_o 11._o male-child_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o be_v not_o a_o single_a woman_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o child_n must_v not_o be_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n apoc._n 12._o to_o which_o grotius_n also_o subscribe_v and_o andreas_n upon_o the_o place_n filius_fw-la masculus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o mystical_a christ._n totus_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 7._o as_o cassandr_n consult_v art_n 7._o cassander_n have_v note_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o multitude_n under_o one_o head_n why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 3_o measure_n see_v balance_n mark_n see_v character_n mill._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o mill_n grind_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o live_v in_o affluence_n proportionable_o to_o theâ—…_n thickness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 195._o out_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d month._n see_v time_n moon_n see_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 12._o mountain_n mountain_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n as_o first_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o idolater_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a place_n jer._n 3._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a verè_fw-la mendaces_fw-la erant_fw-la colle_n &_o multitudo_fw-la montium_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la salus_fw-la israel_n upon_o which_o grotius_n colles_n illi_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la idola_fw-la colebantur_fw-la nos_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la second_o mountain_n signify_v city_n esa._n ch_n 13._o 2._o concern_v babylon_n lift_v you_o up_o a_o banner_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n forerius_n out_o
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d
as_o also_o chap._n 17._o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n there_o exhibit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o i_o pray_v who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o this_o draco_n redivivus_fw-la or_o this_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o the_o empire_n again_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o last_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v heedful_a enough_o to_o observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n from_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v far_a and_o more_o express_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o this_o note_n in_o both_o those_o vision_n place_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o 17_o by_o blasphemy_n meaning_n idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 6._o four_o that_o these_o vision_n exhibit_v the_o roman_a empire_n idolatrous_a through_o all_o the_o time_n it_o be_v so_o or_o be_v to_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n where_o a_o beast_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 6._o or_o empire_n in_o its_o entire_a succession_n and_o duration_n unless_o any_o thing_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o from_o those_o example_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v so_o many_o kingdom_n in_o their_o entire_a succession_n as_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o we_o call_v henopoeia_fw-la which_o always_o go_v along_o with_o these_o iconism_n of_o beast_n for_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n as_o well_o of_o succession_n as_o of_o multitude_n into_o one_o individual_a form_n or_o shape_n be_v it_o humane_a or_o belluine_a again_o in_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o say_a beast_n in_o the_o 17_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o dragon_n this_o show_v that_o those_o vision_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o the_o time_n of_o its_o primitive_a or_o pure_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o image_n or_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o a_o paganish_a or_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o christianity_n or_o more_o full_o thus_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v under_o some_o one_o of_o his_o head_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o after_o to_o be_v revive_v also_o to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o after_o to_o be_v again_o and_o then_o final_o to_o perish_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v therein_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o this_o death_n and_o intercease_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o time_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatrous_a for_o a_o certain_a series_n of_o time_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o be_v idolatrous_a again_o and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n therefore_o i_o mean_v these_o beast_n that_o exhibit_v this_o sense_n must_v needs_o imply_v these_o two_o entire_a part_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v represent_v idolatrous_a as_o he_o that_o divide_v a_o line_n into_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a line_n into_o two_o part_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o actual_o crown_v whenas_o yet_o five_o be_v go_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o but_o one_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o not_o yet_o in_o be_v it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v exhibit_v at_o once_o which_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a in_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o last_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n perish_v together_o with_o that_o head_n as_o that_o elliptical_a text_n do_v certain_o imply_v chap._n 17._o 11._o the_o entire_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o together_o with_o his_o head_n go_v into_o perdition_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o head_n reach_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o to_o its_o destruction_n nor_o will_v i_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o connote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 7._o five_o and_o last_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n represent_v the_o roman_a empire_n no_o further_o then_o as_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o this_o prophetic_a image_n or_o iconism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fera_fw-fr be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o any_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n while_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o false_a affirmation_n in_o word_n and_o prove_v a_o emblematical_a slander_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n also_o on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o body_n make_v this_o seven-headed_a beast_n still_o more_o inept_v to_o represent_v any_o kingdom_n while_o it_o stand_v free_a from_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v thus_o inept_v but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o extermination_n of_o he_o out_o of_o be_v may_v signify_v that_o a_o empire_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o a_o empire_n have_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a upon_o constantine_n his_o turn_v christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o from_o constantine_n time_n till_o the_o entrance_n again_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o empire_n the_o beast_n in_o life_n and_o be_v be_v a_o inept_a emblem_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a hieroglyphic_n slander_n but_o as_o the_o slay_a beast_n during_o the_o time_n it_o lie_v slay_v comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_a christianity_n so_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o not_o slay_v as_o also_o after_o the_o slaughter_n again_o restore_v to_o life_n comprise_v all_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n idolatry_n as_o well_o that_o before_o as_o that_o after_o the_o flourish_a of_o pure_a christianity_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n 8._o it_o be_v abundant_o plain_a therefore_o from_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o long_o which_o be_v one_o considerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o seven_o single_a person_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o what_o seven_o person_n can_v fill_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o idolatrous_a and_o not_o leave_v it_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n destitute_a of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n live_v so_o many_o age_n without_o a_o head_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o only_a argument_n though_o it_o alone_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o main_a thesis_n for_o it_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n for_o what_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o
note_v and_o so_o necessary_a a_o expression_n to_o set_v off_o the_o quite_o different_a nature_n of_o he_o from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o not_o be_v proper_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o line_n for_o what_o communion_n or_o affinity_n have_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n with_o the_o pure_o pagan_a but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o head_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v for_o significancy_n to_o term_v pagano-christian_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v suppose_v such_o this_o king_n he_o think_v good_a to_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a line_n take_v in_o all_o predecessor_n before_o he_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o reckon_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o succession_n from_o who_o also_o he_o be_v derive_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v head_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o blasphemous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o no_o more_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o assure_a sense_n that_o â—…ny_n can_v desire_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o need_v we_o distrust_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n namely_o the_o head_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v salve_v not_o only_o by_o this_o figure_n but_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o dan._n 2._o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o some_o chief_a part_n thereof_o also_o dan._n 4._o 20_o 22._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v and_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v here_o again_o call_v the_o tree_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o the_o root_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stump_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o this_o synecdoche_n for_o how_o can_v any_o head_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o whole_a beast_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n paganizes_n that_o be_v idolatrize_v in_o christianity_n which_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v long_o and_o their_o person_n more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o some_o age_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o single_a king_n for_o the_o division_n into_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o difference_n of_o kind_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o empire_n break_v no_o square_n in_o this_o prophetic_a way_n of_o computation_n which_o reckon_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o sort_n and_o succession_n contrive_v into_o one_o individual_a shape_n or_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o enumeration_n of_o year_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o it_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o period_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o of_o this_o side_n of_o the_o millennium_n 5._o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o this_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o 9_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o the_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n according_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v into_o final_a destruction_n as_o be_v intimate_v 7._o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 5_o and_o 10._o where_o his_o time_n be_v set_v 1260_o day_n but_o then_o death_n allot_v he_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o ver._n xii_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o 11._o par._n 2._o agr._n 11._o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o these_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o answer_v to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o par._n 2._o agr._n 12._o with_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n consider_v under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n the_o heal_v or_o revive_v head_n from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n it_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n receive_v power_n and_o be_v actual_o crown_v king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o beast_n get_v again_o into_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o heal_v beast_n his_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n on_o they_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o this_o present_a text_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o twelve_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v power_n about_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v intimate_v a_o productedness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la nor_o do_v imply_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o passive_a way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o involve_v with_o it_o some_o stout_a effort_n of_o their_o own_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o this_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o high_a sense_n and_o more_o active_a than_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v i_o say_v this_o royal_a power_n for_o some_o time_n together_o though_o some_o speed_n soon_o than_o other_o some_o but_o none_o long_o without_o their_o booty_n for_o so_o i_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o diorismus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o hour_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o which_o circumstance_n will_v make_v we_o the_o best_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o i_o will_v render_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v exod._n 9_o 18._o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a great_a hail_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 36._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o about_o what_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v or_o in_o plain_a english_a about_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v relapse_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v a-resuming_a the_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n though_o place_v they_o upon_o christian_a object_n about_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n within_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
antichristian_a what_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a or_o seasonable_a then_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o that_o that_o church_n which_o compare_v with_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o bear_v so_o near_o a_o resemblance_n thereto_o may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o ourselves_o be_v so_o full_o assoil_v from_o all_o blemish_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v real_o and_o true_o antichristian_a may_v shame_v the_o sectary_n for_o their_o schismaticalness_n in_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a 9_o the_o weightiness_n of_o which_o design_n i_o hope_v may_v excuse_v the_o public_a and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o her_o safety_n may_v well_o excuse_v this_o unexpectedness_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o in_o public_a unexpectedness_n of_o my_o appear_v again_o in_o public_a for_o if_o croesus_n his_o son_n as_o have_v be_v ingenious_o apply_v in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o the_o see_v of_o a_o soldier_n make_v at_o his_o father_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n force_v himself_o of_o a_o sudden_a out_o of_o his_o natural_a dumbness_n into_o this_o articulate_a vociferation_n against_o the_o murderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o all_o man_n will_v think_v fit_a forasmuch_o 9_o a._n gel._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o as_o my_o dumbness_n or_o silence_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o pythagorick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrarious_o impose_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o so_o indispensable_a a_o occasion_n as_o the_o succour_a my_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o jeopardy_n not_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o one_o hand_n only_o but_o thrust_v at_o on_o either_o side_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o her_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n 118._o psalm_n 118._o but_o that_o she_o may_v timely_o quench_v or_o extinguish_v they_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o destroy_v they_o not_o by_o the_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o every_o dutiful_a son_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mother_n 10._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a but_o true_a account_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o conclusion_n the_o summary_n conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o due_a resenter_n of_o the_o common_a right_n and_o just_a security_n of_o mankind_n but_o will_v be_v a_o candid_a accepter_n and_o approver_n of_o my_o pain_n h._n m._n a_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o antichristianism_n imply_v the_o secret_a undermine_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian._n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o describe_v antichrist_n from_o circumstantial_a character_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 3._o the_o two_o general_a principle_n of_o which_o antichristianism_n do_v consist_v 4._o the_o right_a artifice_n of_o draw_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o draught_n into_o the_o two_o most_o general_a stroke_n thereof_o 1._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o open_a profaneness_n or_o plain_o confess_v wickedness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a title_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mysterious_a cover_v itself_o under_o some_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o equity_n or_o godliness_n which_o kind_n of_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v in_o some_o way_n or_o measure_v work_n in_o or_o undermine_v any_o religion_n at_o large_a that_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o real_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o fence_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o christian_n so_o often_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n and_o enervate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o the_o hiddenly-undermining_a the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a for_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o call_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n antichristianism_n and_o style_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o underprop_a thereof_o be_v it_o one_o single_a person_n or_o body_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v thereby_o one_o that_o oppose_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o act_v for_o but_o indeed_o act_v against_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o noise_n of_o these_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v fill_v christendom_n with_o their_o echo_n for_o some_o age_n together_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o hot_a pursuer_n after_o this_o strange_a beast_n no_o not_o they_o that_o have_v think_v they_o have_v find_v he_o and_o take_v he_o have_v leave_v so_o perfect_a and_o essential_a a_o description_n of_o his_o nature_n prescind_v from_o external_a circumstancâ—…_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o due_a and_o full_a apprehension_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianity_n do_v real_o consist_v and_o therefore_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n liable_a to_o think_v those_o thing_n essential_a to_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o and_o those_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o it_o that_o do_v as_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bear_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o omit_v his_o collar_n and_o ring_n at_o his_o nose_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o some_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o imperfect_a and_o indistinct_a representation_n as_o these_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o raise_v man_n passion_n against_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o innocent_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o those_o that_o be_v true_o vicious_a and_o hurtful_a as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v declare_v in_o gross_a the_o turk_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n not_o express_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v real_o constitute_v they_o such_o the_o effect_n thereof_o will_v only_o be_v this_o namely_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n to_o congratulate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o turk_n nor_o papist_n though_o we_o may_v real_o have_v no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o we_o for_o all_o that_o and_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o turban_n a_o crosier_n or_o a_o mitre_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v as_o little_a or_o less_o hurt_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o these_o because_o they_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n and_o yet_o methinks_v the_o most_o furious_a reformer_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o wrath_n as_o to_o think_v the_o reformation_n incomplete_a till_o with_o mattock_n and_o spade_n they_o have_v dug_n down_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n and_o fling_v the_o earth_n with_o shovel_n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a circumstantial_a characteristic_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v that_o whore_n who_o she_o will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o we_o see_v it_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v with_o shadow_n to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v such_o a_o delineation_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o may_v let_v go_v innocuous_a circumstance_n and_o take_v in_o what_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o antichristian_a nor_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v not_o any_o iniquity_n in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v well_o any_o confess_v wickedness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o pretend_a holiness_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o in_o general_n do_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o antichristianism_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o such_o law_n or_o autoritative_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o promote_a or_o command_v such_o practice_n as_o natural_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o do_v this_o with_o such_o artifice_n and_o so_o fair_a pretence_n that_o
sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
of_o the_o spoil_n or_o rather_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n to_o enslave_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o most_o insupportable_a servitude_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o paganism_n can_v scarce_o ever_o show_v the_o like_a certain_o this_o must_v be_v very_o high_o antichristian_a for_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o salvage_o oppressive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n then_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o reason_n deprave_v of_o thing_n so_o for_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o set_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a revenue_n to_o feed_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o this_o false_a church_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o gross_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n then_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a spoil_n and_o therefore_o according_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o employment_n of_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o disable_v they_o from_o make_v of_o will_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o aw_v they_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o patrimony_n lest_o their_o father_n heresy_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 7._o to_o which_o antichristian_a barbarity_n you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o scornful_a and_o cruel_a penance_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o church_n make_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o contemptible_a disguise_n or_o else_o enjoin_v they_o to_o march_v in_o their_o shirt_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n and_o to_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o how_o unlike_a nay_o how_o utter_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o they_o already_o 8._o now_o upon_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n which_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o have_v show_v the_o antichristian_a detestableness_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n already_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o thereto_o 9_o the_o three_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v her_o delight_v in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n among_o man_n the_o opposite_n to_o which_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a to_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n which_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o our_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a namely_o to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o write_n nay_o to_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n and_o fiction_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o man-sacrificer_n and_o as_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o their_o calling_n the_o eucharistick_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o understanding_n it_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n for_o profess_v with_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a admission_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o sex_n but_o be_v vile_a sodomite_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a in_o grotts_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v conspirator_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o their_o reverent_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n may_v raise_v such_o perverse_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o traduce_v they_o for_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o arrian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o a_o consecrate_a piece_n of_o bread_n report_v they_o as_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o make_v thereby_o but_o one_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o affirm_v the_o secular_a power_n independent_a thereon_o as_o if_o the_o hold_v these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v forsooth_o the_o hold_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o manichee_n defame_v they_o for_o beesonerider_n or_o witch_n because_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o hard_a persecution_n be_v drive_v to_o inhabit_v desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n or_o upon_o their_o meeting_n more_o private_o in_o house_n by_o night_n to_o impute_v to_o they_o some_o such_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a practice_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o dark_a nay_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o these_o conceal_a assembly_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o revile_v the_o saint_n mere_o upon_o their_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o invoke_v they_o or_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a to_o worship_v she_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o of_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o father_n upon_o they_o what_o abominable_a action_n they_o please_v and_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n to_o gag_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thus_o accuse_v and_o slander_v that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o to_o rack_n man_n till_o their_o very_a bowel_n break_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o such_o villainous_a crime_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a their_o very_a persecutor_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n suspect_v they_o of_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n from_o such_o a_o extort_a confession_n to_o verify_v their_o wicked_a slander_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o charity_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n nothing_o can_v be_v excogitated_a that_o be_v so_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v so_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o false_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o account_v any_o reproach_n do_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o civility_n
though_o not_o immediate_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o but_o by_o military_a man_n who_o instructer_n and_o example_n they_o be_v be_v most_o righteous_o lay_v upon_o this_o bloody_a prophet-murthering_a synagogue_n herself_o this_o cruel_a and_o imperious_a harlot_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o she_o may_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v of_o and_o rage_n even_o to_o immense_a massacre_n which_o may_v exhaust_v thousand_o yea_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o a_o draught_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o this_o last_o limb_n therefore_o of_o our_o description_n comprise_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v notorious_o opposite_a to_o that_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o chief_a character_n thereof_o which_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o last_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o black_a list_n of_o name_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicatour_n and_o murderer_n and_o 22._o rev._n 22._o idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o chief_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v this_o other_o body_n be_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o and_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o those_o detestable_a title_n as_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o more_o exact_o compute_v because_o the_o same_o sum_n though_o not_o the_o same_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o 25._o in_o revel_v â—…1_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 22._o 25._o two_o several_a place_n for_o where_o the_o word_n differ_v yet_o reckon_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o sense_n take_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o note_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o person_n be_v understand_v in_o both_o as_o be_v seducible_a by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o feign_a legend_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v their_o spirit_n intimidate_v and_o base_o enslave_v and_o befool_v with_o superstitious_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o coin_v false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o invent_v lie_v legend_n and_o obtrude_v supposititious_a relic_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o pick_v a_o penny_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v unbelief_n of_o religion_n be_v include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v brute_n religion_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abominable_a for_o masculine_a venery_n be_v include_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o their_o species_n the_o dog_n be_v so_o furious_o lustful_a as_o to_o spend_v promiscuous_o upon_o either_o sex_n and_o now_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n in_o each_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o save_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exquisite_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o synopsis_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 3._o wherefore_o enslave_v superstition_n infidelity_n or_o atheism_n foul_a uncleanness_n of_o either_o kind_n lie_v legend_n and_o doctrine_n false_a even_o to_o impossibility_n and_o to_o the_o plain_a contradict_v of_o scripture_n the_o worst_a of_o murder_n the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n profess_a sorcery_n or_o incantation_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a magician_n of_o egypt_n and_o last_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o open_a image-worship_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o well_o note_v and_o so_o signal_o to_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o so_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o express_o to_o be_v doom_v or_o sentence_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o conceive_v that_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v make_v up_o chief_o out_o of_o these_o part_n and_o explicit_o comprise_v they_o all_o beside_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n thereof_o even_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o but_o i_o dare_v brief_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n reason_n that_o have_v imbibe_v but_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o know_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v read_v any_o ordinary_a carechism_n have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v compose_v this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o antichristian_a for_o to_o take_v again_o a_o compendious_a view_n of_o what_o we_o have_v more_o large_o exspatiate_v in_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v judgement_n more_o safe_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o hypothesis_n can_v be_v frame_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o that_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n fancy_n they_o as_o numerous_a as_o you_o please_v shall_v hold_v together_o under_o one_o domineer_a head_n that_o will_v trample_v upon_o prince_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o kick_v their_o crown_n off_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v successor_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o boast_a jew_n who_o yet_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n claim_v notwithstanding_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_n of_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o very_a truth_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o end_n undermine_v and_o defeat_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v such_o institutes_n and_o countenance_v such_o practice_n as_o bring_v in_o most_o wealth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a highpriest_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o his_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
consopite_fw-la in_o both_o whence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achmetes_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divinatory_a impress_n come_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o prefigure_v right_o and_o unforced_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n in_o dream_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o vision_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o impress_n as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o complexion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a type_n or_o prefiguration_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o adjoyn_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o onirocritical_a writer_n to_o what_o weight_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o symbol_n or_o iconism_n as_o we_o shall_v comprise_v in_o our_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v to_o view_v 5._o angel_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o presidency_n there_o so_o prefix_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scheme_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o peradventure_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o right_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o icasmus_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o emblem_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o their_o vulgar_a representation_n which_o doubtless_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o mosaic_a cherubim_n how_o well_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o wing_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o those_o service_n that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificative_a of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v wisd._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o move_a then_o any_o motion_n and_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v in_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n so_o constant_o and_o particular_o set_v over_o every_o negotiation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n as_o in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n condition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excubitore_v or_o vigiles_fw-la by_o which_o be_v understand_v angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o make_v the_o number_n seven_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o call_v that_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o this_o employment_n of_o these_o excubitore_n or_o vigiles_fw-la these_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n be_v so_o express_o resemble_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a analogy_n to_o parallel_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o 12._o of_o chap._n 14._o 12._o esay_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n aspiraveras_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onirocrit_n c._n 161._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n all_o which_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o acquisition_n or_o increase_n of_o political_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 7._o air._n that_o the_o air_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v from_o ephes._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o infidel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o serve_v idol_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o which_o place_n drusius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciendum_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expansum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o apostle_n again_o speak_v chap._n 6._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o dark_a caliginous_a air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n in_o these_o aereal_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o expansum_fw-la be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n from_o the_o cloud_n downward_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v gen._n 1._o else_o how_o can_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v of_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o air_n occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ordinary_a metonymy_n than_o a_o icasmus_n 8._o balance_n that_o a_o balance_n shall_v signify_v justice_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o main_a instrument_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o exact_o weigh_v out_o and_o share_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o dispense_n all_o thing_n accurate_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v how_o he_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scale_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o weight_n in_o these_o scale_n to_o the_o matter_n plead_v on_o both_o side_n for_o he_o to_o ponder_v with_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o particular_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o beam_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v how_o confess_v a_o emblem_n a_o balance_n be_v of_o justice_n and_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o measure_n 9_o beast_n what_o a_o plain_a resemblance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n s._n paul_n copious_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n there_o be_v distinctly-framed_n part_n so_o order_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n pervade_v throughout_o so_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n hold_v together_o by_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n or_o nation_n thus_o frame_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v in_o daniel_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferae_fw-la wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o that_o appear_v in_o those_o vision_n of_o which_o grotius_n upon_o dan._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ideo_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la erant_fw-la imperia_n ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hîc_fw-la jacchiade_n
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o decreer_n of_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o a_o publisher_n of_o doctrine_n of_o adulterate_a worship_n whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v manifest_a both_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v find_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lamblike_a horn_n and_o dragon_n speech_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n but_o concern_v his_o rise_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o other_o beast_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o wind_n also_o bustle_a against_o one_o another_o on_o the_o surface_n thereof_o in_o those_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n this_o discover_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n get_v up_o not_o by_o war_n nor_o by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o in_o a_o more_o still_a and_o conceal_a way_n and_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n cui_fw-la origo_fw-la privata_fw-la 11._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o non_fw-la publica_fw-la say_v grotius_n and_o he_o add_v further_a mos_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeorum_n vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o molinaeus_n also_o upon_o the_o text_n sic_fw-la latini_n homines_fw-la novos_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sordibus_fw-la provectos_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la vocant_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la ipsáque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la deum_fw-la attollere_fw-la humilem_fw-la expulvere_fw-la which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n every_o one_o know_v chap._n xiii_o vâ—…r_n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o be_v thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v ver._n vi_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o or_o that_o seduce_a spirit_n or_o false_a teacher_n who_o may_v besot_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o hardy_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_v cunning_o contrive_v for_o the_o interest_n &_o advantage_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o it_o no_o these_o be_v the_o close_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n only_o and_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o that_o faithful_o follow_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o he_o they_o do_v follow_v through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n through_o good_a report_n and_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o evil_a report_n through_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o 2._o who_o death_n be_v impute_v here_o to_o the_o whore_n because_o she_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o animation_n stir_v up_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o this_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o animation_n to_o this_o revive_a beast_n and_o make_v this_o breathe_a image_n speak_v and_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o slay_v beast_n image_n viz._n in_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o unlock_v by_o unfolding_a first_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o for_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n pagan_a as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n title_n which_o display_v her_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v upon_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n 2._o here_o we_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n imply_v she_o to_o be_v such_o a_o polity_n as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o ride_v one_o part_n of_o he_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unridden_a but_o to_o ride_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o depaint_v in_o the_o vision_n because_o of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o inscription_n on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n who_o beside_o other_o feat_n betray_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n by_o fall_v into_o labour_n in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o palpable_a hieroglyphic_n insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a apocalyptick_a strumpet_n be_v two_o notorious_a specimen_n of_o that_o jocantry_n and_o festivity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v sometime_o observable_a in_o divine_a providence_n answerable_a to_o that_o ludibundness_n in_o nature_n in_o she_o gamaieu'_v and_o such_o like_a sportful_a and_o ludicrous_a production_n and_o very_o this_o accident_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n be_v as_o assure_v a_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o inscription_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o threescore_o author_n and_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v it_o all_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o thes_n 7._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o interweave_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n be_v abundant_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o firm_a without_o they_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o 17_o the_o and_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v save_v that_o i_o be_o more_o full_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n concern_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o more_o particular_o to_o indigitate_v how_o exact_a a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o revive_v beast_n become_v in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o if_o i_o add_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n as_o also_o of_o grotius_n his_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o head_n whether_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n speak_v inclusive_o there_o be_v six_o form_n of_o government_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o there_o be_v just_a five_o before_o the_o roman_a caesar_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o their_o first_o king_n downward_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o florus_n consider_v it_o as_o one_o man_n and_o distinguish_v his_o age_n allot_v the_o first_o 250_o year_n from_o romulus_n to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o 200_o year_n more_o to_o its_o youth_n and_o then_o 250_o year_n more_o which_o reach_v to_o augustus_n his_o time_n to_o the_o manly_a age_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n he_o call_v senectutem_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n though_o under_o several_a growth_n which_o yet_o be_v longer-lived_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o to_o be_v account_v old_a in_o trajan_n time_n wherefore_o history_n itself_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n as_o one_o body_n politic_a there_o can_v be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o in_o describe_v this_o body_n by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o head_n as_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o five_o whereof_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o few_o than_o five_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a namely_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la and_o dictator_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o but_o these_o before_o their_o caesar_n viz._n reges_a consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la of_o king_n and_o consul_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o now_o for_o these_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la ordinary_o so_o style_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v rather_o plebis_fw-la then_o populi_n romani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o for_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v the_o choose_n of_o other_o magistrate_n the_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o quatuor_fw-la annis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v sextus_n rufus_n of_o that_o time_n which_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n diodorus_n siculus_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o likewise_o of_o marcus_n varro_n in_o gellius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a 12._o a._n gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o power_n in_o magistratu_fw-la habent_fw-la alii_fw-la vocationem_fw-la alii_fw-la prensionem_fw-la alii_fw-la neutrum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la consules_a &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la viatorem_fw-la neque_fw-la vocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestores_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la lictorem_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la viatorem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o of_o livy_n disciplinâ_fw-la enim_fw-la militari_fw-la mile_n centurionis_fw-la centurio_n 8._o liv._o lib._n 8._o tribuni_fw-la tribunus_n legati_fw-la legatus_fw-la consulis_fw-la paret_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v those_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v of_o which_o fenestella_n penes_fw-la quem_fw-la sanè_fw-la magistratum_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr magistr_n roman_n c._n 16._o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la consules_a potestas_fw-la erat_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la immutatis_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la haberi_fw-la â—…oeptâ_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o livy_n anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la altero_fw-la quà m_fw-la condita_fw-la
eventus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la simul_fw-la divinas_fw-la humanásque_fw-la commiscens_fw-la wherefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v such_o a_o transient_a scamble_v as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o legitimate_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o present_a confusion_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n let_v these_o usurper_n call_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v or_o whatever_o other_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o courtship_n may_v call_v they_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o take_v this_o affair_n by_o the_o other_o ear_n and_o will_v look_v upon_o octavius_n augustus_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o julius_n caesar_n in_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o as_o upon_o one_o to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v give_v a_o precedency_n before_o the_o consul_n themselves_o and_o a_o power_n unbounded_a by_o law_n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o design_n he_o invite_v and_o permit_v antony_n and_o lepidus_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o principate_v for_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o then_o of_o his_o partner_n one_o by_o the_o other_o these_o triumvir_n will_v be_v find_v real_o three_o emperor_n as_o there_o have_v be_v two_o and_o three_o and_o four_o at_o a_o time_n in_o other_o occurrence_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o any_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o history_n and_o not_o any_o species_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o six_o kind_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v three_o general_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n antony_z of_o the_o eastern_a octavius_n of_o the_o western_a and_o lepidus_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o power_n unaccountable_a or_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o magistracy_n what_o be_v they_o indeed_o but_o three_o emperor_n at_o once_o in_o that_o notion_n that_o the_o roman_a monarch_n be_v after_o call_v emperor_n and_o according_o in_o history_n augustus_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o emperor_n from_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n julius_n to_o which_o sense_n suetonius_n speak_v atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la comparatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cum_fw-la marco_n antonio_n marcóque_fw-la lepido_n dein_fw-ge tantùm_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n per_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ferè_fw-la annos_fw-la novissime_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la solus_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la upon_o which_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o comment_v regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sex_n duodecim_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n &_o lepido_n solus_fw-la verò_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o chronologer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pontifician_n as_o protestant_n party_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n ab_fw-la u._n c._n anno_fw-la 710._o 10._o wherefore_o these_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v also_o decline_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o roman_a historian_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o emperor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a ground_n of_o not_o reckon_v this_o triumvirate_n among_o the_o head_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o vision_n that_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v not_o six_o nor_o seven_o for_o no_o historian_n reckon_v otherwise_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o history_n or_o what_o harshness_n or_o indecorum_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o vision_n to_o number_v only_o so_o many_o distinct_a head_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o both_o head_n and_o distinct_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o up_o and_o down_o in_o history_n for_o the_o remarkable_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n whenas_o those_o that_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v also_o pretermit_v in_o historical_a narration_n as_o either_o not_o agree_v upon_o for_o distinct_a head_n or_o disclaim_v to_o be_v so_o 11._o and_o true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n that_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o disturb_v this_o solemn_a number_n of_o seven_o provide_v they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a seven_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o near_a agreement_n to_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v still_o seven-headed_a as_o nilus_n seven_o mouth_a those_o distinct_a rivulet_n that_o flow_v near_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o this_o septemfluous_a river_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o those_o principal_a one_o and_o nilus_n never_o the_o less_o celebrate_v by_o the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o down_o in_o authentic_a writer_n which_o liberty_n have_v be_v very_o tolerable_a nay_o indeed_o unexceptionable_a in_o those_o five_o head_n that_o already_o have_v pass_v the_o account_n for_o the_o future_a on_o which_o all_o the_o weight_n lie_v be_v so_o certain_o fix_v in_o the_o six_o who_o course_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o can_v breed_v no_o disorder_n nor_o confusion_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o so_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o to_o this_o point_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o may_v reach_v through_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o head_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o several_a succession_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n not_o seven_o single_a person_n and_o then_o find_v also_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la that_o five_o of_o these_o succession_n do_v so_o exquisite_o fit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o five_o form_n of_o government_n which_o according_a to_o history_n be_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o six_o government_n in_o succession_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v that_o very_a head_n then_o in_o be_v which_o thing_n fall_v out_o so_o accurate_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v give_v assent_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n 13._o we_o have_v therefore_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v just_a six_o sort_n of_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o regal_a consular_a tribunitial_a decemviral_n dictatorial_n and_o imperatorial_n for_o that_o of_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v a_o regal_a power_n if_o considerable_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o fall_v under_o the_o type_n of_o one_o single_a head_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o triumvir_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n be_v also_o a_o imperatorial_n power_n though_o disguise_v under_o that_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o six_o head_n as_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o collective_a and_o henopoetical_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o prophetic_a type_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o collectiveness_n and_o unitiveness_n of_o which_o type_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a enumeration_n in_o history_n of_o five_o distinct_a sort_n of_o government_n before_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v necessary_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unshaken_a security_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v reckon_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o kind_n of_o governor_n before_o the_o emperor_n then_o five_o which_o point_n be_v clear_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v how_o fit_o and_o right_o that_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v also_o style_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n
universal_a antiquity_n attest_v that_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalyps_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o that_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o those_o vision_n be_v there_o write_v by_o he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v affirm_v the_o second_o persecution_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o domitian_n i_o mean_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o real_a and_o uncontrovertible_a reign_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n titus_n not_o that_o imaginary_a one_o in_o his_o father_n absence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o true_o emperor_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v he_o have_v two_o reign_n if_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n it_o must_v either_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o time_n he_o reign_v or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o more_o notorious_a and_o confess_v reign_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o understand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o this_o sleight_n not_o to_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o vespasian_n reign_n and_o therefore_o no_o patmos_n for_o s._n john_n and_o consequent_o no_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o in_o what_o irenaeus_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v 13._o the_o apocalypse_v itself_o also_o witness_n against_o this_o dream_n of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o patmos_n under_o claudius_n his_o reign_n in_o that_o general_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o vision_n i_o john_n who_o be_o also_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o smart_a persecution_n which_o be_v so_o to_o none_o but_o john_n if_o this_o be_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n at_o least_o not_o in_o asia_n to_o which_o church_n he_o write_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o apposite_a place_n for_o our_o purpose_n i_o mean_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o antipas_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o suffer_v under_o domitian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o i_o note_v as_o most_o remarkable_a in_o his_o story_n be_v that_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o renounce_v christianity_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novelty_n urge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o seduce_v our_o modern_a antipae_fw-la or_o antipapist_o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o antipas_n his_o martyrdom_n as_o past_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n do_v plain_o detect_v that_o they_o be_v all_o see_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o persecution_n which_o be_v under_o domitian_n and_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n for_o that_o the_o record_n of_o antipas_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n his_o mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v engage_v the_o church_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o that_o martyr_n nor_o can_v any_o afterfigment_n concern_v his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o suspect_v concern_v the_o time_n so_o solid_a assurance_n be_v there_o every_o way_n that_o this_o volume_n of_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v deliver_v to_o john_n in_o patmos_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n and_o so_o convince_a evidence_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o must_v be_v sceptical_a even_o to_o dotage_n that_o after_o due_a consideration_n can_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o 14._o the_o eviction_n of_o which_o truth_n i_o have_v thus_o copious_o and_o industrious_o wrought_v out_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n in_o these_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n but_o also_o all_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o he_o interpret_v the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v many_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n which_o make_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v whenas_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n run_v express_o thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o several_a other_o vision_n the_o preface_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n what_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v some_o while_n ago_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o enigmatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hide_v what_o be_v plain_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o actual_a event_n the_o title_n may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o obvelation_n or_o obscuration_n then_o the_o revelation_n so_o fruitful_a be_v one_o absurdity_n once_o admit_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v many_o other_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o as_o grotius_n have_v mistimed_n these_o vision_n so_o his_o interpretation_n be_v according_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o his_o beginning_n the_o compute_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n at_o claudius_n and_o end_v it_o in_o domitian_n 3._o the_o dimsightedness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v domitian_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o exceed_v much_o near_o he_o than_o grotius_n 4._o the_o trivialness_n and_o falsity_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o absurdity_n 7._o the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o 8._o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n be_v so_o false_a and_o flit_a and_o such_o as_o can_v but_o shrink_v if_o it_o be_v hard_o press_v upon_o the_o structure_n can_v be_v sound_n nor_o well_o shape_v but_o force_v distort_a and_o difform_v for_o if_o prophecy_n will_v fit_v as_o well_o those_o time_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o as_o those_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v cloud_v with_o such_o invincible_a obscurity_n that_o they_o will_v lose_v both_o their_o usefulness_n and_o authenticness_n we_o shall_v show_v therefore_o that_o grotius_n as_o he_o have_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n so_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v answerable_o harsh_a and_o unapplicable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a road_n and_o rush_v through_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o pull_v up_o all_o fence_n to_o gather_v a_o nosegay_n of_o flower_n that_o both_o smell_v ill_a and_o immediate_o wither_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o very_o gather_v of_o they_o 2._o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v impart_v to_o s._n john_n in_o vespasian_n time_n which_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v undoubted_o false_a let_v we_o take_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o harshness_n and_o incongruity_n of_o his_o interpretation_n as_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o emperor_n five_o whereof_o be_v go_v in_o vespasian_n time_n namely_o claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o his_o beginning_n he_o compute_v at_o claudius_n john_n neither_o be_v banish_v in_o his_o reign_n nor_o he_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o emperor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n caligula_n and_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o their_o persecution_n before_o nero_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o nero_n successor_n till_o domitian_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v such_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
of_o he_o into_o be_v that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a clergy_n make_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o another_o nor_o continue_v long_a one_o than_o another_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perpetual_a connexion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o vision_n assure_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o palpably-demonstrable_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n do_v we_o gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o beast_n heal_v or_o revive_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o crown_a horn_n be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v four_o vision_n more_o synchronal_a to_o these_o three_o which_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v or_o by_o their_o perfect_a identity_n under_o several_a scheme_n and_o type_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o natural_o signify_v be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o synchronalls_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continue_a opposition_n to_o they_o as_o by_o way_n of_o identity_n the_o false-prophet_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a type_n or_o term_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a correspondency_n as_o the_o mournful_a witness_n and_o the_o virgin-company_n for_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o there_o must_v needs_o run_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o virgin-company_n and_o these_o mournful_a witness_n in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o a_o causal_a connexion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o way_n mention_v though_o not_o instance_a in_o before_o the_o subject_a also_o of_o those_o two_o mix_v vision_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o three_o first_o synchronal_n upon_o this_o grant_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v for_o then_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o pure_a virgin-church_n hide_v in_o the_o paganize_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n overrun_v again_o with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o so_o overflow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o virgin-church_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o deluge_n of_o idolater_n at_o least_o tread_v down_o and_o debase_v and_o make_v the_o abject_n oâ—…_n christendom_n wherefore_o i_o say_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o close_a connexion_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o but_o we_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v that_o more_o abstract_a way_n mr._n mede_n have_v go_v to_o prove_v these_o synchronal_n first_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o exterior_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v note_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o also_o by_o 1260_o day_n both_o which_o expression_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v his_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a witness_n be_v 1260._o all_o which_o term_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v literal_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o one_o signify_v symbolical_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v be_v so_o sceptical_a or_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o now_o that_o these_o four_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o synchronal_a will_v appear_v brief_o thus_o 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v begin_v together_o for_o while_o the_o woman_n hasten_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o if_o he_o can_v before_o 15._o apocal._n 12._o 15._o she_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n and_o drive_v on_o with_o fury_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n immediate_o restore_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o his_o force_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o 3._o apocal._n 13._o 2_o 3._o mighty_a power_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o soon_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v furnish_v out_o a_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o equal_a time_n beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epocha_n be_v synchronal_a 5._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n end_v together_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n 15._o apoc._n 11._o 12_o 14_o 15._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v conterminous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o this_o acclamation_n be_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v do_v then_o expire_v but_o time_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o expire_v together_o be_v also_o synchronal_a 6._o the_o mourn_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o exterior_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v together_o as_o appear_v apocalypse_v 11._o where_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o they_o commence_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o 3._o vers._n 2_o 3._o object_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â—…d_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o this_o synchronism_n though_o consider_v the_o synchronal_n be_v before_o find_v equal_a 18._o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v needless_a be_v make_v fast_o at_o both_o end_n but_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v this_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n these_o two_o witness_n to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o four_o be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a also_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v all_o one_o company_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n the_o pagan_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o make_v to_o paganize_v and_o so_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wholesome_a wound_n and_o revive_v again_o into_o that_o former_a idolatrous_a state_n and_o become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o restauration_n
follower_n for_o it_o be_v too_o dilute_a and_o frigid_a a_o gloss_n to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o with_o a_o posthac_fw-la or_o hereafter_o as_o if_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o art_n already_o and_o have_v not_o be_v define_v long_o since_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consectary_n from_o 12._o chap._n 12._o his_o definition_n who_o be_v ask_v how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v by_o daniel_n to_o declare_v more_o plain_o when_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o notable_a section_n of_o time_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n but_o present_o after_o add_v this_o hint_n to_o point_v he_o to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n but_o that_o bless_a he_o shall_v be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n 9_o now_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n daniel_n inquire_v after_o reach_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n however_o that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n prophecy_n reach_v through_o those_o four_o famous_a monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n conterminate_v or_o synchronize_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o division_n of_o this_o sacred_a calendar_n of_o prophecy_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v and_o come_v but_o after_o christ_n come_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a marvellous_a and_o notorious_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n during_o this_o four_o monarchy_n or_o last_o time_n who_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o book-prophecie_n and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o begin_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 1260_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o share_n of_o time_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o lie_v next_z thereto_o and_o the_o very_a time_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o assert_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o those_o wonder_n that_o be_v that_o prodigious_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v 7._o dan._n 12._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o jew_n than_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n allude_v particular_o to_o this_o of_o daniel_n this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n end_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unprejudiced_a that_o this_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n of_o daniel_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o last_o running_z on_z along_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n general_o interpret_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n 10._o and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o our_o sense_n mr._n mede_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o convince_o make_v good_a even_o from_o those_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o those_o number_n which_o he_o call_v revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o be_v certain_o give_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n the_o word_n 9_o dan._n 12._o 9_o be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v till_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o wise_a shall_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o by_o this_o key_n of_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o epocha_n of_o antiochus_n his_o profane_v the_o temple_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n the_o first_o notable_a instance_n of_o reveal_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o number_n from_o that_o epocha_n end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o year_n 1165._o for_o i_o have_v already_o so_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o day_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la do_v signify_v year_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o 2._o my_o book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v signify_v day_n here_o mr._n mede_n have_v with_o no_o less_o evidence_n evince_v now_o the_o event_n be_v exact_a to_o admiration_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a detection_n or_o description_n of_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o compendious_a account_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v thereof_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o period_n be_v also_o notable_a for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v more_o full_o detect_v and_o by_o more_o numerous_a company_n protest_v against_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o reach_n to_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a clearness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shine_v forth_o nor_o less_o happy_a they_o that_o then_o also_o suffer_v for_o witness_v to_o it_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o bless_a by_o reason_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o singular_a for_o the_o prophecy_n declare_v how_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soft_a and_o false_a carnal_a mind_n see_v that_o judicious_a author_n mr._n mede_n for_o i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o add_v for_o a_o far_a assurance_n of_o mr._n mede_n exposition_n that_o no_o other_o will_v hold_v water_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o number_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n they_o both_o of_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o that_o period_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o enigmatical_a expression_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o all_o hit_v on_o it_o and_o agree_v in_o it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o epocha_n from_o antiochus_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o design_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v that_o epocha_n signify_v otherwise_o then_o literal_o with_o any_o credibility_n of_o meaning_n as_o also_o that_o this_o way_n the_o main_a difficulty_n about_o which_o daniel_n be_v so_o solicitous_a will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v when_o this_o
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
either_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n wherefore_o 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n we_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n be_v also_o set_v out_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o beast_n restore_v who_o continuance_n be_v 42_o month_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n at_o least_o of_o time_n if_o not_o of_o affair_n or_o complication_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o identity_n of_o some_o betwixt_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o those_o three_o synchronal_n the_o restore_a beast_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o that_o expression_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a since_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o it_o signify_v order_n of_o situation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v place_v behind_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a posture_n for_o such_o a_o exploit_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o throw_v down_o or_o humble_v three_o king_n which_o be_v more_o by_o treachery_n and_o craft_n then_o open_a force_n 14._o now_o from_o this_o equality_n of_o time_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n which_o again_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o horn_n shall_v be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o 24._o they_o dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o then_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o
the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n 305_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 317_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o also_o of_o adore_v of_o what_o they_o eat_v 5._o the_o minute_n multiplication_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n compare_v with_o and_o find_v to_o be_v outgo_v by_o this_o pagano-christian_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_n of_o physic_n and_o rural_a affair_n 6._o as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o live_v 7._o the_o saint_n and_o heathen_a deity_n compare_v in_o their_o office_n and_o how_o punctual_o they_o have_v surrogated_a the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o place_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o moon_n 8._o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o restore_v paganism_n in_o dedicate_a the_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o seven_o several_a saint_n in_o erect_v altar_n and_o image_n thereon_o in_o adorn_v these_o image_n in_o appoint_v festival_n in_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o oblation_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_n in_o carry_v their_o image_n in_o procession_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o lent_n 9_o in_o vow_n oath_n deify_v dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n miraculous_a cure_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n 10._o in_o aspersion_n and_o purification_n by_o holy_a water_n 11._o in_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n 12._o in_o their_o jubilee_n &_o general_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n 13._o in_o fetch_v in_o may_n in_o run_v about_o the_o field_n with_o light_a torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o beast_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n in_o leap_v over_o s._n john_n fire_n in_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o their_o master_n of_o misrule_n at_o christmas_n in_o their_o carnaval_n and_o other_o festival_n 14._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n revive_v in_o their_o funeral_n 15._o but_o more_o considerable_o in_o their_o religious_a fraternity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o their_o shear_a crown_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o their_o ninevite_n or_o flagellant_n 17._o in_o their_o pretence_n of_o bring_v down_o christ_n bodily_a and_o personal_o at_o the_o mass_n 18_o 19_o as_o also_o in_o their_o more_o pompous_a procession_n 20._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o punctual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o event_n hitherto_o to_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o his_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n at_o grotius_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o take_v up_o with_o one_o so_o impossible_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a 323_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o according_a to_o ribera_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o five_o of_o these_o age_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o rome_n heathen_a the_o whore_n 5._o the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n prove_v therefrom_o by_o several_a circumstance_n nor_o the_o seven_o head_n seven_o such_o age_n by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o six_o head_n 7._o nor_o the_o whore_n rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o argument_n not_o lean_v on_o our_o joint_a exposition_n 9_o farther_o proof_n from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o be_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o read_n 10._o a_o confutation_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n from_o the_o groundlesness_n and_o exceptionableness_n of_o his_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n 11._o from_o the_o ununitableness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n into_o one_o head_n 12._o from_o the_o devil_n eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o these_o head_n 13._o from_o the_o leave_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o a_o eight_o king_n 14._o from_o the_o disproportionableness_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o strange_a feat_n they_o say_v antichrist_n be_v then_o to_o achieve_v 15._o and_o last_o from_o the_o seven_o hill_n necessary_o appropriate_v those_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n be_v very_o weak_a even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o mint_v new_a one_o 336_o chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n ride_v he_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 3._o two_o main_a ground_n or_o necessary_a supporter_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n reckon_v the_o seven_o head_n begin_v at_o claudius_n with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o 4._o the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v in_o vespasian_n time_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o opinion_n 5._o that_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o a_o proof_n that_o john_n be_v then_o exile_v into_o patmos_n and_o that_o impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o evince_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v then_o expel_v the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o decree_n reach_v christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o s._n john_n be_v concern_v therein_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n allege_v for_o s._n john_n exile_n then_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o
as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12_o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o far_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 377_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 383_o chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o thâ—…se_a number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 387_o chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 393_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apoc._n 11._o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 398_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o forego_n plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 403_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6_o the_o
like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagano-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n be_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 410_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 419_o chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 423_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v esay_n 23._o tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o christian_n again_o and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o this_o vision_n 6._o that_o these_o vision_n of_o tyre_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o literal_o concern_v that_o city_n 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n comprise_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n pagano-christian_a 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o appositeness_n of_o these_o four_o last_o prophecy_n for_o the_o set_n out_o the_o merchandise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o management_n of_o her_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n 429_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgecus_fw-la splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 435_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o snow_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 441_o chap._n xix_o 1._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o nor_o apostasy_n attribute_v to_o caius_n nor_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v so_o well_o with_o vitellius_n 4._o that_o caius_n his_o purpose_n of_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o gross_a prophanevess_n 5._o grotius_n his_o ridiculous_a luxation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o make_v caius_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n conceal_v by_o vitellius_n his_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o upon_o vitellius_n his_o removal_n not_o caius_n but_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o man_n reveal_v and_o destroy_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o fiction_n and_o from_o what_o occasion_n 7._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a this_o wicked_a man_n simon_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o only_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n 8._o that_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a his_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o grotius_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o